but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 8._o then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n to_o wit_n after_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eliab_n be_v not_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v verse_n 9_o then_o jesse_n make_v shammah_n to_o pass_v by_o call_v also_o shumma_n 1._o chron._n 2.13_o verse_n 10._o again_o jesse_n make_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n to_o pass_v before_o samuel_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v chap._n 17.12_o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o because_o happy_o one_o of_o these_o die_v immediate_o after_o this_o and_o only_o those_o be_v mention_v there_o that_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n in_o aftertime_n for_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o which_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v among_o these_o bring_v one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o samuel_n since_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v david_n his_o young_a son_n verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n jesse_n have_v omit_v to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n as_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o samuel_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o demur_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v true_o choose_v of_o god_n verse_n 13._o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v david_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v take_v and_o anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samuel_n acquaint_v jesse_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o david_n anoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_v make_v it_o know_v to_o david_n why_o he_o anoint_v he_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o sam_n 5.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n for_o first_o though_o jesse_n may_v be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o envious_a brethren_n see_v he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n shall_v either_o not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o not_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v samuel_n send_v so_o secret_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v so_o open_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o may_v publish_v it_o wherever_o they_o come_v &_o second_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o david_n brethren_n have_v they_o know_v of_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o will_v have_v use_v he_o so_o scornful_o as_o after_o this_o they_o do_v chap._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o david_n and_o he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n have_v they_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o king_n many_o expositor_n indeed_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o such_o fame_n in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o think_v such_o a_o solemn_a action_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o his_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a enterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a that_o saul_n courtier_n can_v say_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n yea_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n confer_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o become_v afterward_o exceed_o eminent_a verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bereave_v he_o of_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n stir_v not_o without_o god_n allowance_n doubtless_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o than_o satan_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distemper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n drive_v he_o into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o now_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v this_o his_o idol_n in_o piece_n verse_n 15._o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o physician_n who_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v about_o this_o distemper_n of_o saul_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o not_o that_o musical_a sound_n have_v any_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o sad_a heart_n his_o dead_a and_o pensive_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n work_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hereby_o and_o his_o melancholy_a passion_n much_o allay_v and_o so_o be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n and_o indeed_o so_o as_o they_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v through_o the_o virtue_n or_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n as_o by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v extraordinary_o to_o cause_v it_o thus_o to_o work_v upon_o saul_n however_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v and_o now_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o quiet_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o grief_n or_o fear_n work_v peace_n unspeakable_a in_o those_o that_o lie_v
be_v anoint_v king_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 1.9_o 49._o by_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n unto_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o city_n jebus_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n not_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n for_o that_o be_v more_o southward_o in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o judah_n lot_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o verse_n 63._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v to_o baalah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a call_v kirjath-baal_a verse_n 60._o and_o chap._n 18.14_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o border_n compass_v from_o baalah_n westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v before_o fetch_v a_o compass_n northward_n it_o now_o turn_v westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o west-border_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o verse_n 14._o and_o caleb_n drive_v thence_o the_o three_o son_n of_o anak_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v up_o thence_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o debir_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o debir_n take_v before_o by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.38_o 39_o but_o that_o which_o joshua_n take_v i_o conceive_v be_v not_o this_o which_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o hebron_n which_o caleb_n now_o take_v but_o that_o mention_v above_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o much_o near_o to_o jordan_n whence_o it_o be_v happy_o that_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o gilgal_n chap._n 10.38_o and_o that_o here_o this_o city_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v former_o call_v kirjath-seph_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o debir_n take_v by_o joshua_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o smite_v kirjath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v achsah_n my_o daughter_n to_o wife_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v my_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o force_v upon_o his_o daughter_n what_o husband_n he_o please_v for_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n take_v it_o this_o be_v that_o othniel_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o happy_o for_o this_o exploit_n he_o become_v first_o famous_a among_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o story_n be_v here_o insert_v chief_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o brother_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v kinsman_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o othniel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n of_o caleb_n but_o because_o of_o that_o word_n young_a add_v judg._n 1.13_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o so_o again_o judg._n 3.9_o i_o conceive_v this_o word_n brother_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o kenaz_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o othniel_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n for_o though_o caleb_n be_v the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o kenaz_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o kenezite_n chap._n 14.16_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o kenaz_v to_o his_o brother_n too_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a passage_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o achsahs_n dowry_n by_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n give_v she_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o caleb_n prize_v othniel_n because_o of_o this_o his_o take_v debir_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o father_n to_o her_o husband_n family_n she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n that_o be_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o her_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v her_o father_n for_o then_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v towards_o their_o daughter_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v a_o field_n of_o her_o father_n to_o wit_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o as_o a_o increase_n of_o her_o dowry_n for_o caleb_n have_v son_n 1._o chron._n 4.15_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v not_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n from_o their_o son_n to_o their_o daughter_n numb_a 27.8_o 9_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o land_n which_o caleb_n have_v already_o give_v his_o daughter_n and_o which_o she_o further_o now_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v she_o only_o as_o a_o dowry_n for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o content_a with_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n have_v already_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 19_o she_o move_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v or_o for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v she_o move_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v ask_v another_o field_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o we_o may_v two_o several_a way_n understand_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v achsah_n calebs_n daughter_n that_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n for_o either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o upon_o a_o ass_n that_o she_o may_v ride_v home_o with_o her_o husband_n othniel_n to_o his_o house_n she_o slip_v down_o again_o as_o in_o discontent_n and_o seem_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n because_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o as_o she_o have_v move_v he_o desire_v of_o her_o father_n a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o so_o thereupon_o her_o father_n demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o as_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v discontent_v and_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a she_o or_o else_o that_o have_v desire_v her_o husband_n as_o they_o be_v ride_v away_o from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o her_o father_n for_o another_o field_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o or_o persuade_v she_o rather_o to_o undertake_v it_o herself_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n as_o address_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o request_n to_o her_o father_n which_o her_o father_n perceive_v demand_v of_o she_o present_o what_o she_o will_v have_v verse_n 19_o who_o answer_v give_v i_o a_o blessing_n for_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o south_n land_n give_v i_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o be_v dry_a and_o not_o well_o water_v she_o call_v it_o a_o south_n land_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o judahs_n portion_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o hence_o such_o land_n be_v call_v south_n land_n or_o else_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o calebs_n portion_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o hereupon_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n thereby_o intend_v either_o mere_o some_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o south_n land_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a or_o else_o some_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o upper_a spring_n and_o the_o nether_a spring_n that_o be_v some_o high_a ground_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o some_o low_a or_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o one_o he_o give_v she_o some_o spring_n or_o water_a ground_n on_o each_o side_n the_o land_n he_o have_v former_o give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n both_o above_o it_o and_o below_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o uttermost_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n towards_o the_o coast_n
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
the_o word_n must_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v no_o supreme_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o transgress_v the_o law_n as_o the_o king_n afterward_o have_v the_o judge_n rather_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o counsel_n show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o bethlehem-judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephratah_n mich._n 5.2_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o yet_o withal_o too_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o sojourn_v there_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v man_n by_o the_o mother_n family_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o breed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v sojourn_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n but_o there_o he_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o levite_n it_o seem_v do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v jonathan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o sojourn_v where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n god_n have_v provide_v liberal_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o their_o appoint_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yield_v they_o for_o then_o this_o levite_n need_v not_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o procure_v mean_n of_o livelihood_n see_v the_o like_a neh._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o micah_n say_v unto_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o son_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a chapel_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o idol-worship_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o his_o priest_n either_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v his_o son_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o put_v in_o this_o levite_n in_o his_o room_n or_o else_o mean_v to_o join_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o promise_v to_o reverence_v this_o levite_n as_o a_o father_n notwithstanding_o his_o youth_n if_o he_o will_v be_v his_o priest_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a salary_n that_o he_o tender_v he_o for_o his_o service_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o thy_o victual_n eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v their_o idol_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o yet_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v think_v enough_o for_o the_o priest_n wage_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v extreme_o corrupt_a a_o levite_n will_v never_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o base_a service_n as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o their_o idol-dunghill-god_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o such_o base_a term_n but_o hunger_n will_v snap_v at_o any_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o before_o vers_fw-la 10_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n verse_n 13._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n but_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o follow_a chapter_n show_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o that_o day_n all_o their_o inheritance_n have_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o coop_v they_o up_o in_o the_o mountain_n chap._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n verse_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n the_o danite_n have_v part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o these_o spy_n be_v former_o acquaint_v with_o this_o levite_n whilst_o he_o sojourn_v in_o bethlehem-judah_n and_o so_o now_o know_v his_o voice_n however_o by_o the_o different_a dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o pronunciation_n which_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n use_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o judah_n though_o he_o now_o sojourn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n chap._n 12.6_o where_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v sibbole_v in_o stead_n of_o shibboleth_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v concern_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v counsel_n we_o pray_v thou_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hear_v from_o the_o levite_n that_o micah_n have_v there_o a_o chapel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o be_v micahs_n priest_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a business_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 6._o go_v in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n wherein_o you_o go_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o upon_o your_o way_n to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v your_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v go_v out_o before_o you_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o journey_n now_o this_o answer_n he_o may_v return_v of_o his_o own_o head_n flatter_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n may_v permit_v satan_n by_o his_o teraphim_n or_o some_o such_o oracle_n to_o foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v
book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n unless_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n in_o succeed_a time_n under_o which_o of_o the_o judge_n this_o story_n happen_v we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a to_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n have_v the_o fair_a probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n for_o boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n by_o rahab_n matth._n 1.5_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n grow_v when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v canaan_n and_o obed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o boaz_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n with_o ruth_n can_v not_o be_v long_o either_o before_o or_o after_o those_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o by_o this_o famine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o time_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o now_o this_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n become_v barren_a yea_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v it_o seem_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v feel_v this_o scourge_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n ephrathites_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n so_o call_v because_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v former_o call_v ephrath_n gen._n 35.19_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o bethlehem-ephratha_a because_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v ephrata_n micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethleem-ephrathah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o verse_n 3._o and_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n die_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v naomi_n who_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o for_o so_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o relate_v to_o wit_n his_o son_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v verse_n 4._o and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v orpah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mahlon_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n and_o chilion_n orpah_n for_o chap._n 4.10_o she_o be_v call_v ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o wife_n of_o mahlon_n if_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v these_o wife_n deut._n 7.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.23_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o naomi_n vers_fw-la 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o orpah_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o that_o without_o child_n for_o when_o god_n people_n walk_v out_o of_o god_n way_n they_o usual_o meet_v with_o sore_a cross_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n though_o afterward_o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o friend_n and_o only_a ruth_n go_v along_o with_o naomi_n verse_n 8._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n the_o mother_n house_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o with_o their_o mother_n second_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o woman_n of_o each_o family_n do_v usual_o live_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a dwell_n by_o themselves_o and_o three_o because_o herein_o be_v imply_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o return_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o mother_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o naomi_n can_v not_o but_o desire_n much_o to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o society_n of_o her_o daughter_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n if_o they_o go_v with_o she_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o this_o she_o can_v not_o think_v on_o without_o grief_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o she_o may_v serious_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v for_o ruth_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o own_o country_n but_o yet_o withal_o she_o may_v be_v move_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o however_o she_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o affection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a know_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n each_o of_o you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n provide_v you_o good_a husband_n and_o such_o with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n as_o you_o have_v with_o my_o son_n undergo_v again_o single_a woman_n be_v usual_o subject_a to_o many_o care_n trouble_n and_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o husband_n that_o be_v love_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o then_o be_v their_o husband_n house_n rest_v place_n and_o hence_o naomi_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n verse_n 11._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n this_o she_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o widow_n be_v appoint_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n deut._n 25.2_o either_o therefore_o these_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o naomi_n or_o their_o husband_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n too_o in_o those_o time_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 13._o nay_o my_o daughter_n for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o way_n from_o i_o and_o therefore_o return_v home_o to_o your_o own_o land_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o husband_n with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o for_o indeed_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o verse_n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n in_o law_n naomi_n be_v doubtless_o serious_o trouble_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v for_o her_o sake_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v along_o with_o her_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n to_o share_v in_o her_o misery_n and_o therefore_o oversway_v with_o this_o her_o grief_n may_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n propound_v to_o ruth_n the_o example_n of_o orpah_n her_o sister_n for_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o brethren_n thereby_o serious_o to_o move_v she_o to_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
consummation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a plague_n verse_n 13._o for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o heavy_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o then_o by_o samuel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o great_a care_n be_v take_v above_o all_o for_o the_o ark_n lest_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n verse_n 15._o now_o eli_n be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o age_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n his_o blindness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o doleful_a messenger_n till_o he_o perceive_v somewhat_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n this_o imply_v first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o backward_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o second_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v that_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o deadly_a swoâ—n_n as_o for_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o seat_n whereof_o he_o fall_v either_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v mean_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v chap._n 2.22_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o heavy_a both_o his_o weakness_n through_o age_n and_o the_o corpulency_n and_o unwieldnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o fall_v he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o express_v verse_n 19_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o tiding_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o that_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o bow_v herself_o etc._n etc._n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 20._o but_o she_o answer_v not_o neither_o do_v she_o regard_v it_o that_o be_v she_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o as_o indeed_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o rather_o proceed_v on_o in_o express_v her_o sorrow_n by_o give_v that_o name_n ichabod_n that_o be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v verse_n 21._o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n &c_n &c_n god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n because_o reject_v other_o nation_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n psal_n 106.20_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n jer._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o glory_n psal_n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o when_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o by_o dagon_n this_o they_o do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ark_n present_v it_o as_o a_o captive_a before_o their_o dagon_n by_o who_o help_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o god_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o this_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v with_o dagon_n in_o his_o temple_n whence_o also_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o by_o open_v it_o and_o take_v forth_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o verse_n 3._o behold_v dagon_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o the_o philistine_n what_o a_o vain_a idol_n their_o dagon_n be_v and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v herein_o because_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o idol-god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n enemy_n be_v never_o foil_v with_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n beside_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fall_n of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o rivall-god_n to_o stand_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o idolatry_n shall_v down_o and_o they_o take_v dagon_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n again_o have_v dagon_n fall_v but_o once_o be_v at_o first_o dash_v in_o piece_n they_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v by_o some_o casualty_n but_o now_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o fall_n they_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v it_o this_o make_v it_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o head_n of_o dagon_n and_o both_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n in_o this_o their_o idol-god_n beside_o now_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o and_o conceal_v his_o overthrow_n from_o the_o people_n as_o before_o perhaps_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v the_o head_n and_o hand_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v may_v present_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o baseness_n of_o this_o their_o idol-god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o spectacle_n scar_v they_o from_o come_v any_o more_o into_o that_o temple_n for_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n whereto_o they_o have_v former_o give_v themselves_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n only_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a dagon_n remain_v the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n that_o remain_v be_v the_o fishie_a part_n for_o dag_n signify_v a_o fish_n now_o because_o this_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n it_o resemble_v a_o fish_n the_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_a dagon_n remain_v see_v the_o note_n judge_n 16.23_o verse_n 5._o therefore_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n nor_o any_o that_o come_v into_o dagons_n house_n tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n as_o account_v the_o threshold_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o idol_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o the_o body_n of_o their_o idol_n lay_v however_o thus_o by_o the_o alrul_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o
the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n and_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n and_o jer._n 24.1_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o carpenter_n and_o smith_n from_o jerusalem_n &_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o babylon_n now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o philistine_n disarm_v the_o israelite_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v this_o policy_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o have_v any_o smith_n in_o israel_n for_o first_o after_o that_o solemn_a repentance_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o memorable_a victory_n which_o the_o philistine_n obtain_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 7.13_o 14._o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n from_o ekron_n even_o unto_o gath_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o do_v israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o second_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v often_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n they_o may_v have_v few_o other_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o most_o use_v to_o wit_n club_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a victory_n they_o get_v be_v we_o see_v miraculous_a not_o get_v with_o sword_n or_o spear_n but_o with_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o and_o three_o these_o craftsman_n be_v once_o root_v out_o in_o a_o short_a peace_n under_o samuel_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v replant_v again_o the_o philistine_n especial_o keep_v garrison_n still_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o land_n verse_n 20._o but_o all_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o to_o the_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v every_o man_n his_o share_n and_o his_o coulter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v smith_n for_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 22._o there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n but_o how_o then_o a_o little_a before_o this_o do_v jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o geba_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v have_v club_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a weapon_n in_o those_o time_n see_v 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziklag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o bow_n and_o can_v use_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o hurl_v stone_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o this_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breath_n and_o not_o miss_v second_o some_o iron_n arm_n they_o may_v hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o philistine_n and_o three_o those_o happy_o that_o be_v better_o arm_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_a vers_n 2._o be_v those_o that_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o arm_n for_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o that_o run_v not_o away_o from_o saul_n but_o follow_v he_o tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o do_v in_o their_o fear_n cast_v away_o their_o arm_n or_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o camp_n behind_o they_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v out_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o michâ—ash_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o philistine_n army_n remain_v in_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v there_o go_v out_o a_o company_n and_o take_v a_o passage_n near_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o advantage_n and_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n this_o jonathan_n propound_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n that_o have_v one_o man_n alone_o with_o he_o his_o armour-bearer_n that_o be_v his_o squire_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o a_o whole_a garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n lest_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o shall_v dissuade_v or_o hinder_v he_o verse_n 2._o and_o saul_n tarry_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o gibeah_n under_o a_o pomegranate_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o migron_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o field_n or_o plain_n near_o unto_o gibeah_n mention_v esa_n 10.28_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ajah_n he_o be_v pass_v to_o migron_n at_o michmash_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o his_o carriage_n where_o saul_n with_o his_o company_n lie_v now_o within_o their_o trench_n and_o fortification_n in_o regard_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o philistine_n send_v out_o those_o three_o spoil_v band_n to_o waste_v the_o country_n chap._n 13.17_o to_o see_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v draw_v saul_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o that_o the_o philistine_n flout_v jonathan_n with_o this_o vers_n 11._o behold_v the_o hebrew_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o and_o ahiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n ichabodi_n brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o also_o be_v with_o saul_n in_o migron_n and_o it_o seem_v because_o of_o the_o strait_n the_o people_n be_v in_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v the_o ark_n thither_o for_o the_o people_n encouragement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_v former_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ahimelech_n who_o give_v the_o shewbread_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n to_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o who_o be_v thereupon_o slay_v by_o saul_n command_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n chap._n 22.9_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v then_o highpriest_n either_o therefore_o this_o ahiah_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o ahimelech_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high-preisthood_a or_o else_o this_o ahiah_n who_o be_v come_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n to_o saul_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v ahimelech_n which_o indeed_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n his_o son_n phinehas_n be_v before_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n ahitub_n his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o preisthood_n who_o it_o seem_v long_o enjoy_v not_o that_o dignity_n but_o die_v for_o god_n have_v threaten_v eli_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o so_o ahiah_o his_o son_n be_v now_o high-preist_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o jonathan_n seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o place_n through_z or_o over_o which_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n be_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v doubtless_o here_o insert_v purposely_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o adventure_n it_o be_v that_o they_o undertake_v but_o so_o exceed_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o these_o rock_n and_o passage_n lay_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o expositor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n camp_n be_v
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o
he_o against_o david_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v for_o jonathan_n so_o brave_a and_o hopeful_a a_o prince_n have_v he_o outlive_v his_o father_n as_o for_o abinadab_n here_o name_v he_o be_v also_o call_v ishui_n chap._n 14.4_o and_o ishbosheth_n saul_n four_o son_n it_o seem_v be_v leave_v at_o home_n perhaps_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saul_n absence_n for_o god_n intend_v by_o he_o further_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o david_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o battle_n go_v sore_o against_o saul_n and_o the_o archer_n hit_v he_o etc._n etc._n saul_n therefore_o fall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o for_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o sore_a punishment_n first_o he_o see_v the_o army_n rout_v and_o his_o son_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o people_n slay_v &_o then_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o pursue_v so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n verse_n 4._o draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n &_o thrust_v i_o through_o therewith_o lest_o these_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o thrust_v i_o through_o thus_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o saul_n can_v despise_v the_o philistine_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o be_v whereas_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n his_o condition_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n no_o philistine_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v draw_v against_o david_n he_o slay_v himself_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o desperate_a impatience_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o 1._o chron._n 10.14_o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n and_o all_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o all_o his_o soldier_n for_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v and_o escape_v but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o those_o perhaps_o too_o that_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 7._o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n flee_v out_o of_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o defeat_n and_o so_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v pursue_v their_o victory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o pursue_v it_o take_v those_o weak_a town_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o then_o left_a garrison_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o present_o they_o remove_v colony_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o strip_v off_o his_o armour_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o goliath_n chap._n 17.54_o and_o 21.9_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o fasten_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n his_o head_n they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1._o chron._n 10.10_o but_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n also_o vers_fw-la 12._o they_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n that_o be_v to_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o street_n of_o bethshan_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o a_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n though_o not_o yet_o recover_v from_o the_o philistine_n call_v also_o bethshean_n judg._n 1.27_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v thankful_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o saul_n have_v do_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 11._o when_o he_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v besiege_v their_o city_n and_o beside_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o little_a hereby_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a israelite_n verse_n 12._o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a 2._o lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v again_o get_v their_o body_n into_o their_o power_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n at_o jabesh_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o gather_v up_o their_o bone_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o burn_v as_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o bury_v they_o solemn_o in_o jabesh_n and_o there_o they_o continue_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o take_v up_o their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o their_o fast_v seven_o day_n to_o wit_n till_o the_o evening_n of_o each_o day_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v do_v doubtless_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a defeat_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o these_o seven_o day_n some_o master_n of_o physic_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a to_o be_v without_o all_o nourishment_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o rather_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fast_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o only_o take_v still_o at_o night_n some_o small_a refresh_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o those_o east_n country_n they_o will_v far_o long_o endure_v fast_v than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o theâ—_n paâ—_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n when_o david_n be_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o david_n reign_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o relate_v be_v how_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ziklag_n david_n be_v late_o return_v thither_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v and_o send_v away_o present_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o judah_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a their_o great_a joy_n be_v damp_a with_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n people_n the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n even_o jonathan_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o dear_o belove_a friend_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o though_o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o david_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o must_v needs_o allay_v his_o comfort_n therein_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 2._o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o his_o clothes_n rend_v and_o earth_n upon_o his_o head_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o josh_n 7.6_o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o go_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o this_o eagerness_n of_o david_n to_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o philistine_n that_o have_v invade_v their_o land_n discover_v plain_o how_o solicitous_a he_o
go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pursue_v after_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o 1._o king_n 1.38.44_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o call_v some_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n word_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v the_o king_n executioner_n that_o do_v cut_v off_o malefactor_n and_o the_o pelethites_n be_v excellent_a man_n and_o choose_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v call_v cherethites_n 1._o sam._n 30.14_o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o cherethims_n ezek_n 25.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o mire_n hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n zeph._n 2.4_o 5._o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o ashkelon_n a_o desolation_n they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o ekron_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v such_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o cheer_v of_o the_o philistine_n from_o who_o there_o be_v still_o a_o band_n choose_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o able_a soldier_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pelethite_n may_v be_v garrison_n soldier_n among_o the_o japhlethite_n josh_n 16.3_o and_o go_v down_o westward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o japhleti_n and_o david_n son_n be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o 1._o chron._n 18.17_o chief_n about_o the_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n forever_o no_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o david_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o now_o think_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o continual_a war_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o encumber_a and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o david_n have_v live_v as_o a_o exile_n both_o from_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o long_a time_n may_v happy_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o child_n of_o jonathans_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n second_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o saul_n may_v purposely_o conceal_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o david_n three_o that_o david_n be_v not_o through_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n inquisitive_a after_o saul_n posterity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o clear_a david_n from_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jonathan_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v of_o saul_n family_n he_o express_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o that_o his_o courtier_n may_v not_o forbear_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a intent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a kindness_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o promise_v to_o jonathan_n or_o the_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o afflict_a yea_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o which_o he_o likewise_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o herein_o to_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n challenge_v from_o david_n when_o jonathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n in_o lodebar_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n see_v chap._n 17.27_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v perhaps_o purposely_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v from_o david_n verse_n 6._o now_o when_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_a 1._o chron._n 8.34_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v sure_o show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v restore_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o land_n of_o saul_n have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n hand_n either_o by_o way_n of_o confiscation_n because_o of_o ishbosheths_n rebellion_n or_o by_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o crown_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n because_o david_n have_v marry_v saul_n daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27.8_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n saul_n son_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o his_o master_n son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v micha_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v now_o ziba_n master_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o david_n word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v nourish_v micha_n his_o master_n mephibosheths_n son_n and_o that_o mephibosheth_n himself_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o by_o his_o master_n son_n be_v mean_v mephibosheth_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o master_n son_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o saul_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n between_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o his_o master_n son_n only_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n verse_n 12._o and_o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o young_a son_n who_o name_n be_v micha_n mephibosheth_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v chap._n 4.4_o and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o young_a son_n so_o long_v it_o be_v after_o saul_n death_n ere_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o requite_v the_o love_n which_o jonathan_n have_v show_v to_o he_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o
for_o the_o pillar_n which_o absalon_n here_o rear_v up_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v some_o monument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o ignoble_a burial_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v present_o insert_v concern_v the_o goodly_a sepulchral_v monument_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v before_o this_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o three_o son_n mention_v chap._n 14.27_o not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o son_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o father_n and_o that_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o withal_o hereby_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a advance_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o throne_n after_o david_n decease_n verse_n 22._o then_o say_v ahimaaz_v the_o son_n of_o zadok_n yet_o again_o to_o joab_n but_o howsoever_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o also_o run_v after_o cushi_n he_o press_v again_o for_o liberty_n to_o go_v after_o cushi_n as_o hope_v to_o outrun_v he_o and_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v david_n with_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o victory_n though_o he_o suppress_v that_o particular_a concern_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n verse_n 23._o then_o ahimaaz_n run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o overran_a cushi_n whereas_o cushi_n run_v the_o near_a way_n which_o be_v hilly_a and_o mountainous_a ahimaaz_v choose_v to_o go_v a_o further_a way_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o so_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n he_o outrun_v cushi_n and_o come_v first_o to_o david_n verse_n 24._o and_o david_n sit_v between_o the_o two_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o city_n mahanaim_n wait_v to_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o army_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o against_o absalon_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n be_v in_o those_o time_n build_v as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o high_a tower_n and_o so_o strong_a and_o thick_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o gate_n one_o inward_a towards_o the_o city_n and_o another_o outward_a towards_o the_o suburb_n and_o between_o these_o two_o gate_n it_o be_v that_o david_n now_o sit_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v alone_o there_o be_v tiding_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v many_o come_n together_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v with_o some_o tiding_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n david_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ahimaaz_n that_o be_v come_v he_o doubtless_o bring_v good_a tiding_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n conceive_v first_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v with_o tiding_n and_o second_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o king_n or_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o good_a tiding_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o partly_o as_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n of_o absaloms_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o as_o remember_v that_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n be_v now_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n he_o feel_v his_o passion_n break_v out_o so_o violent_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o be_v withal_o doubtless_o ashamed_a that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o tiding_n there_o in_o secret_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o suppress_v his_o passion_n â—o_o long_o but_o as_o he_o go_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o fear_v his_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v die_v rather_o than_o absalon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n get_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o day_n into_o the_o city_n as_o people_n be_v ashamed_a steal_v away_o when_o they_o flee_v in_o battle_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o return_n with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o steal_v secret_o into_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o ashamed_a of_o their_o cowardice_n be_v now_o loath_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 5_o and_o joab_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n joab_n see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n friend_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o his_o carry_v of_o himself_o so_o disrespectful_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v too_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o win_v he_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v startle_v he_o and_o scare_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o sharp_o to_o david_n more_o rough_o indeed_o then_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o sovereign_a verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o arise_v go_v forth_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o joab_n advise_v david_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o alienate_n of_o his_o servant_n affection_n from_o he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o address_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o allay_v his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o after_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o violent_a weep_v and_o wail_v verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o strife_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o side_v with_o absalon_n in_o his_o insurrrection_n against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 10._o and_o absalon_n who_o we_o anoint_v over_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n persuade_v one_o another_o to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o david_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o that_o attempt_n of_o we_o to_o make_v absalon_n king_n and_o why_o do_v we_o then_o still_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o not_o go_v in_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o our_o king_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v verse_n 11._o and_o king_n david_n send_v to_o zadok_v and_o to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o side_v with_o absalon_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o
some_o other_o action_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o david_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o joabs_n insolency_n towards_o he_o in_o general_a of_o which_o he_o often_o complain_v as_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o or_o else_o of_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v his_o treacherous_a kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n wherein_o david_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_v first_o because_o good_a prince_n look_v upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n as_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n act_v 9.9_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o second_o because_o david_n have_v engage_v his_o faith_n both_o to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o that_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o so_o treacherous_o slay_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o he_o have_v secret_o a_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v here_o against_o joab_n both_o to_o show_v how_o just_o solomon_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o as_o also_o to_o imply_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o solomon_n to_o let_v he_o live_v how_o ill-affected_a he_o be_v towards_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n and_o what_o mischief_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o he_o that_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o so_o foul_o imbrue_v in_o blood_n now_o to_o aggravate_v his_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o captain_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v peace_n make_v with_o they_o he_o slay_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o david_n and_o second_o that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o wit_n when_o embrace_v they_o he_o stab_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v use_v in_o describe_v these_o his_o impious_a fact_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o base_a perfidious_a manner_n of_o his_o murder_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o stab_v they_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o embrace_v they_o their_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n gush_v out_o upon_o his_o girdle_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o shoe_n or_o else_o his_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o treacherous_o to_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o glory_v in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o blood_n upon_o his_o girdle_n or_o upon_o his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n which_o he_o have_v put_v up_o all_o bloody_a into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o shoe_n he_o wear_v stain_v with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 6._o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v sure_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n be_v return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v this_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n wherein_o do_v as_o thou_o fee_v cause_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o will_v soon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o give_v the_o occasion_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o wise_o and_o take_v the_o occasion_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o thou_o only_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n where_o also_o he_o mention_n his_o hoar_a head_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v for_o his_o old_a age_n lest_o solomon_n shall_v think_v alas_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o will_v die_v of_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v this_o david_n express_v his_o charge_n thus_o that_o his_o hoar_a head_n must_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o why_o do_v not_o david_n cut_v off_o joab_n himself_o but_o put_v it_o now_o upon_o his_o son_n solomon_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o joab_n have_v always_o be_v faithful_a to_o david_n whereas_o he_o have_v already_o show_v his_o ill_a will_n to_o solomon_n by_o side_v with_o adonijah_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o more_o dangerous_a to_o let_v he_o live_v second_o david_n can_v never_o so_o well_o do_v it_o as_o now_o solomon_n may_v in_o his_o young_a year_n joab_n have_v more_o power_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o general_a he_o be_v than_o he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o credit_n so_o much_o among_o they_o by_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o his_o bedrid_a father_n and_o beside_o david_n be_v continual_o encumber_a with_o war_n be_v thereby_o constrain_v to_o comply_v with_o joab_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o soldier_n which_o solomon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v david_n will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n dare_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o yet_o solomon_n may_v safe_o enough_o do_v it_o and_o three_o though_o david_n fail_v in_o spare_v joab_n yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v verse_n 7._o for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o flee_v because_o of_o absalon_n thy_o brother_n this_o word_n so_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o let_v they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o show_v i_o the_o very_a same_o kindness_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v for_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a that_o thou_o shall_v always_o bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o thy_o table_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v with_o thou_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n of_o bahurim_n which_o curse_v i_o with_o a_o grievous_a curse_n etc._n etc._n david_n call_v the_o revile_v and_o the_o reproachful_a speech_n of_o shimei_n against_o he_o a_o grievous_a curse_n first_o because_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n bloodshed_n be_v and_o that_o be_v deep_o at_o that_o time_n wound_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n and_o other_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o concern_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o have_v such_o a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n a_o ungracious_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n as_o david_n be_v how_o bitter_a must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o three_o because_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n as_o the_o just_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o wound_v his_o heart_n more_o deep_o 2._o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o come_v out_o come_v out_o then_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n now_o however_o afterward_o this_o shimei_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o david_n yet_o consider_v how_o bitter_o he_o have_v vent_v his_o spleen_n against_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o be_v exceed_v jealous_a lest_o encourage_v by_o
solomon_n to_o naamah_n the_o ammonitesse_n before_o he_o die_v as_o be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n by_o this_o naamah_n be_v bear_v a_o full_a year_n before_o solomon_n be_v king_n for_o solomon_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n 14.21_o so_o that_o if_o solomon_n take_v this_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n after_o shimei_n death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n who_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o solomon_n be_v king_n chap._n 2.39_o this_o marriage_n be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o naamah_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whether_o naamah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o however_o that_o one_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o match_n be_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n now_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o he_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n of_o this_o match_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o blame_v for_o this_o marriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o high_a place_n only_o except_v it_o be_v most_o like_a she_o forsake_v her_o idolatry_n and_o however_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o her_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n we_o can_v well_o question_v because_o solomon_n in_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o woo_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n call_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o hereto_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o because_o his_o own_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v she_o and_o all_o her_o retinue_n or_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o building_n or_o at_o least_o have_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n for_o himself_o with_o another_o adjoin_v thereto_o for_o his_o queen_n chap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n she_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v still_o flourish_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v wall_v about_o before_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 5.9_o and_o 1._o chron._n 11.8_o but_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v either_o erect_v a_o new_a wall_n without_o the_o old_a or_o else_o repair_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v the_o old_a build_v they_o with_o many_o stately_a tower_n and_o bulwork_n and_o so_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n become_v far_o the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 2._o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a glory_n be_v every_o way_n great_a only_o this_o say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o blemish_n which_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o solomon_n too_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.13_o 14._o but_o of_o these_o high_a place_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 9.12_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n that_o be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o resort_v to_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n go_v thither_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o 2._o chron._n 1.2_o 3._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 6._o and_o solomon_n say_v thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a for_o god_n understand_v the_o langague_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o he_o can_v also_o give_v they_o power_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n their_o sleep_n no_o way_n disturb_v their_o fancy_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o holy_a desire_n and_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o particular_o to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o before_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o desire_v and_o thou_o have_v keep_v for_o he_o this_o great_a kindness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n though_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o david_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o that_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o state_n affair_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a burden_n which_o must_v now_o lie_v upon_o i_o a_o very_a child_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o jer._n 1.6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n some_o writer_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o not_o young_a and_o so_o withal_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a rehoboam_n be_v bear_v the_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n because_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o with_o such_o difficulty_n because_o solomon_n say_v here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n or_o because_o david_n say_v of_o he_o 1._o chron._n 22.5_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o this_o we_o see_v how_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 2.9_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n 1._o sam._n 17.23_o whereas_o before_o 1._o sam._n 16.18_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a
year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n
to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v any_o body_n with_o this_o secret_a but_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o unwilling_a the_o prophet_n shall_v know_v who_o child_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o fear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a course_n he_o will_v either_o have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o send_v any_o but_o his_o wife_n only_o she_o may_v inquire_v concern_v she_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v disguise_v not_o be_v know_v another_o messenger_n must_v have_v say_v who_o child_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o sickness_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o jeroboam_n will_v not_o endure_v verse_n 3._o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o loaf_n and_o cracknel_n etc._n etc._n this_o poor_a present_n be_v enjoin_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o attire_n she_o wear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v think_v some_o poor_a countryman_n wife_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jeroboam_n send_v to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o son_n sickness_n will_v be_v though_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o his_o wither_a hand_n have_v teach_v he_o what_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o send_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n his_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o false_a worship_n he_o have_v erect_v may_v discourage_v he_o from_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o favour_n either_o from_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n but_o only_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o son_n must_v live_v or_o die_v verse_n 6._o come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n by_o name_v she_o thus_o before_o she_o come_v in_o to_o he_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v deride_z the_o folly_n both_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o that_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v of_o he_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o son_n sickness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o disguise_n think_v to_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o she_o be_v that_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v how_o certain_o assure_a she_o may_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o charge_n to_o say_v to_o she_o verse_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o idolatry_n that_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o among_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a when_o jeroboam_n be_v exalt_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o of_o these_o time_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v and_o second_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o people_n among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o prophet_n ahijah_n who_o live_v now_o in_o shilo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o who_o heart_n still_o continue_v upright_o towards_o god_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n law_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o charge_v upon_o jeroboam_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n of_o he_o verse_n 9_o but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v saul_n and_o solomon_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n king_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v include_v too_o for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n be_v dead_a and_o asa_n do_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v despise_v and_o disregard_v i_o and_o indeed_o this_o might_n the_o better_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o do_v also_o utter_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o like_o that_o nehem._n 9.26_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n verse_n 10._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o leave_v in_o israel_n concern_v these_o proverbial_a expression_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 25.22_o deut._n 32.36_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o posterity_n of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o for_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n first_o that_o dung_n be_v not_o more_o loathsome_a to_o man_n than_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o judgement_n make_v as_o clean_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v of_o dung_n when_o they_o sweep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o house_n not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o least_o scrat_v of_o it_o behind_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n esa_fw-la 14.23_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o ezek._n 26.4_o i_o will_v also_o scrape_v her_o dust_n from_o she_o and_o make_v she_o like_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v chap._n 15.29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reign_v that_o he_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o leave_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n any_o that_o breathe_v until_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o when_o thy_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o see_v thy_o son_n more_o alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o city_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o this_o prove_v true_a so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v say_v to_o thou_o some_o question_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o vers_n 17._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n the_o child_n die_v and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n house_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o door_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o city_n or_o that_o here_o only_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o city_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o a_o king_n over_o israel_n who_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n baasha_n who_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o present_o destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o what_o even_o now_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v sure_o present_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n now_o already_o come_v when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v speedy_o do_v for_o nadab_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n jeroboam_n have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n above_o two_o year_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v destroy_v verse_n
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
year_n he_o do_v and_o asa_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v eight_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixty_o daughter_n but_o among_o all_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v this_o maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o abijam_n best_o and_o therefore_o allot_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 2._o chron._n 11.18_o 23._o elsewhere_o she_o be_v call_v michaiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n 2._o chron._n 13.2_o and_o maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n 2._o chron._n 11.20_o some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tamar_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o absalon_n who_o husband_n this_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n be_v &_o so_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n and_o withal_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o absalon_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o mother_n of_o absalon_n be_v call_v maachah_n 2._o sam._n 3.3_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absalon_n david_n rebellious_a son_n of_o who_o she_o be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v also_o abishalom_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o shemaiah_n to_o they_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a incursion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 12.6_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v out_o of_o his_o land_n he_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o so_o his_o son_n after_o he_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n verse_n 5._o because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o and_o scandalous_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o government_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijam_n this_o be_v insert_v concern_v the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o abijam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o quarrel_n be_v not_o yet_o appease_v there_o be_v for_o this_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijam_n his_o son_n verse_n 7._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o abijam_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.19_o some_o of_o these_o act_n we_o have_v also_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a chronicle_n as_o his_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n 2._o chron._n 13.21_o but_o especial_o that_o famous_a battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n wherein_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n he_o encounter_v and_o beat_v jeroboam_n that_o have_v in_o his_o army_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o then_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n recover_v beth-el_a jeshanah_n and_o ephraim_n from_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a reign_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o reform_v a_o kingdom_n so_o exceed_o out_o of_o order_n as_o his_o was_z when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o grandmother_n see_v vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o some_o remain_v till_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o remove_v they_o chap._n 22.46_o verse_n 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o be_v queen_n regent_n for_o how_o else_o she_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n i_o can_v conceive_v abijam_n the_o father_n of_o asa_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o full_a three_o year_n complete_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o asa_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o hereupon_o maachah_n his_o grandmother_n once_o the_o wife_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o mother_n happy_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v queen_n regent_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o then_o asa_n come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o such_o a_o guardian_n because_o his_o grandmother_n have_v set_v up_o some_o new_a abominable_a idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o that_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n despise_v his_o youth_n and_o exalt_v herself_o because_o of_o her_o power_n as_o queen_v regent_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n depose_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n regent_n any_o long_o and_o withal_o he_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o 2._o chron._n 15.16_o asa_n cut_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n he_o take_v away_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o but_o these_o wherein_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v he_o remove_v not_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o they_o since_o of_o old_a yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o people_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o worship_n there_o as_o for_o the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o mount_n olivet_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o nevertheless_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o his_o corruption_n he_o many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a but_o evil_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o though_o many_o of_o his_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o his_o approbation_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n silver_n gold_n and_o vessel_n 2._o chron._n 15.18_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.17_o but_o not_o live_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n his_o son_n asa_n do_v it_o for_o he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o of_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n verse_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o day_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o enjoy_v peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.1_o in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n the_o courage_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o abijam_n his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n asa_n reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o fortify_v many_o city_n and_o other_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n in_o the_o leisure_n of_o peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.2_o 7._o when_o those_o ten_o year_n of_o peace_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n jeroboam_n die_v and_o nadab_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o cowardice_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n but_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a manner_n as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v second_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n protection_n by_o let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n be_v able_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o three_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o appease_v the_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o spirit_n concern_v they_o and_o then_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o significancie_n of_o this_o apparition_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v note_v vers_fw-la 11.12_o namely_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o can_v by_o divers_a terrible_a and_o unresistable_a judgement_n punish_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o other_o his_o proud_a persecutor_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o still_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o happy_o that_o though_o he_o can_v sweep_v they_o away_o instant_o with_o his_o judgement_n yet_o rather_o he_o will_v effect_v their_o ruin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a hide_a and_o tacit_n way_n yea_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o also_o add_v that_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n save_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o still_a and_o gracious_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n the_o lord_n do_v before_o enjoin_v elijah_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o vers_n 11._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o go_v immediate_o up_o at_o least_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v there_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v himself_o somewhat_o inward_a till_o know_v that_o with_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o he_o then_o go_v out_o to_o the_o very_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n only_o withal_o cast_v his_o mantle_n about_o his_o face_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o hear_v elijah_n the_o very_a same_o question_n that_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o before_o he_o now_o propound_v again_o either_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o speak_v again_o to_o he_o or_o that_o his_o former_a reply_n be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o desert_v those_o prophetical_a employment_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o or_o else_o that_o elijah_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v former_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o that_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v his_o fear_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o now_o he_o intend_v he_o verse_n 15._o anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o elisha_n foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 8.13_o and_o that_o a_o young_a prophet_n by_o elishaes_n direction_n do_v long_o after_o this_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9.1_o 6._o and_o here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v that_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o elijah_n mantle_n upon_o he_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o hazael_n or_o elisha_n be_v ever_o anoint_v we_o read_v not_o nor_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o elijah_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o by_o anoint_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o design_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o elijah_n do_v to_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n by_o appoint_v elisha_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o to_o elisha_n by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o have_v present_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o elijah_n do_v what_o now_o he_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o anoint_v hazael_n jehu_n a_o elisha_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v elijah_n now_o present_o to_o go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n verse_n 17._o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v though_o israel_n suffer_v most_o of_o hazaels_n cruelty_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 13.1_o 3._o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n before_o jehu_n do_v hazael_n begin_v to_o afflict_v israel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o battle_n which_o joram_n fight_v with_o hazael_n 2._o king_n 8.28_o now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o escape_v hazaels_n sword_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o threaten_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o those_o calamity_n and_o to_o that_o destruction_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n elsewhere_o use_v concern_v his_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n some_o expositor_n add_v further_o that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o intend_v concern_v those_o child_n of_o beth-el_a that_o be_v tear_v by_o two_o she_o bear_v immediate_o upon_o elishaes_n curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 2.24_o and_o concern_v those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n which_o it_o seem_v indeed_o elisha_n have_v beforehand_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o god_n say_v he_o do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o jehu_n and_o these_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v after_o jehu_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o him_z that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o judgement_n not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o upon_o the_o prophesy_a or_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v be_v win_v by_o elisha_n to_o do_v some_o execution_n upon_o the_o baalite_n as_o they_o be_v former_o by_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.40_o verse_n 18._o yet_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v baal_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n elijah_n concern_v that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o they_o use_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v and_o kneel_v before_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o kiss_v they_o according_a to_o that_o host_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o their_o idol-god_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
mouth_n that_o message_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n so_o mighty_o do_v god_n overawe_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o prophet_n and_o happy_o the_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o deliver_v this_o message_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o come_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v some_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o so_o that_o may_v overawe_n he_o verse_n 17._o and_o jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n ahaziah_n die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n jehoram_n a_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o may_v some_o say_v ahaziah_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.51_o jehoram_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v assign_v to_o ahaziahs_n reign_n two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v there_o say_v must_v needs_o succeed_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o twenty_o five_o year_n 1_o king_n 22.42_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v that_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n design_v as_o king_n his_o son_n jehoram_n and_o though_o when_o he_o return_v he_o reassume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n enter_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n chap._n 3.1_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n his_o son_n as_o count_v from_o his_o first_o designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o elisha_n tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o elijah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 9_o and_o withal_o have_v enjoin_v he_o first_o to_o visit_v those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v at_o beth-el_a and_o jericho_n that_o he_o may_v both_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n leave_v a_o blessing_n among_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o prophecy_n against_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o some_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o chron._n 21.12_o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o this_o journey_n immediate_o after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o witness_n god_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o miraculous_a act_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n thereby_o or_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v himself_o for_o this_o his_o strange_a passage_n to_o heaven_n or_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o elishaes_n love_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o rapture_n or_o last_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o gilgal_n he_o advise_v elisha_n to_o stay_v there_o verse_n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n this_o phrase_n of_o take_v away_o elijah_n from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n be_v either_o use_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v upward_o to_o heaven_n or_o else_o rather_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o elijah_n as_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n as_o it_o be_v above_o their_o head_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o low_a place_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 22.3_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n that_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o attend_v diligent_o his_o go_v away_o and_o have_v perhaps_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o elijah_n spirit_n as_o elijah_n afterward_o tell_v he_o vers_n 10._o so_o eager_o therefore_o do_v he_o intend_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o miraculous_a rapture_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v the_o least_o discourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n lest_o his_o master_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v they_o so_o short_o yea_o i_o know_v it_o and_o enjoin_v they_o present_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n verse_n 7._o and_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o stand_v to_o view_v afar_o off_o to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o assumption_n of_o elijah_n into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v many_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v christ_n many_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 1.9_o verse_n 9_o elijah_n say_v unto_o elisha_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o elisha_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o ask_v twice_o as_o much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n have_v out_o of_o a_o zealous_a unsatisfy_a desire_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o according_o say_v they_o whereas_o elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n elisha_n wrought_v sixteen_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v only_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a deut._n 21.17_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.16_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o work_v he_o be_v to_o undertake_v verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v very_o rare_o afford_v to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o for_o thou_o from_o god_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n nevertheless_o say_v elijah_n if_o thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o elijah_n prescribe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obtain_v his_o desire_n because_o though_o the_o see_n of_o elijah_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o advantage_n in_o itself_o to_o draw_v down_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o elisha_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v both_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n make_v man_n with_o much_o vigilancy_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o may_v also_o inform_v he_o how_o vehement_a his_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o great_a
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
which_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.5_o 15._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o prosperity_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n whereupon_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n attend_v with_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o withstand_v he_o and_o reprehend_v this_o his_o presumption_n for_o which_o while_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o forehead_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o arrogance_n by_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o his_o very_a face_n the_o lord_n fill_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n come_v open_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v the_o priest_n therefore_o god_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n where_o impudence_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o regal_a dignity_n he_o will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a dwell_n where_o he_o may_v be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n who_o place_n he_o supply_v and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n govern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mitigate_v the_o poor_a king_n sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o son_n do_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o his_o substitute_n under_o he_o beside_o all_o these_o particular_n one_o memorable_a passage_n we_o find_v mention_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o record_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v also_o a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n as_o we_o see_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o again_o zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_v as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o azariah_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v also_o write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 26.22_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o chron._n 26.23_o so_o uzziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n when_o this_o king_n die_v it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jabneh_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o uzziah_n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n shall_v sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v isa_n 14.29_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o azariah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n six_o month_n the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v jeroboam_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n chap._n 14.23_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o of_o azariahs_n now_o if_o jeroboam_n die_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n zachariah_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o azariah_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o azariah_n here_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n amaziah_n but_o rather_o however_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n zachariah_n find_v a_o party_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a his_o father_n chap._n 14.29_o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o zachariah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v pass_v before_o he_o be_v by_o uniform_a consent_n receive_v as_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o jeroboam_n captain_n each_o strive_v to_o keep_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o general_a dislike_n take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n against_o zachariah_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o deserve_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o government_n till_o at_o length_n weary_v with_o dissension_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n after_o which_o time_n that_o he_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enjoy_v it_o only_o six_o month_n verse_n 10._o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o jabesh_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o he_o reign_v it_o seem_v he_o carry_v himself_o so_o ill_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n new_o appease_v be_v soon_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o shallum_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n not_o oppose_v but_o rather_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o more_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n for_o zachariah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o jehu_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.30_o verse_n 16._o then_o menahem_n smite_v tiphsah_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o tiphsah_n to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o king_n 4.24_o but_o because_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n from_o tiphsah_n even_o unto_o azzah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
he_o die_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o ahaz_n beget_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v little_a above_o eleven_o year_n old_a for_o if_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v but_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n some_o hold_n that_o ahaz_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a or_o nigh_o so_o much_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o incomplete_a year_n not_o be_v reckon_v chap._n 16.2_o the_o like_a also_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n well_o nigh_o complete_a and_o so_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o because_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v now_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n ahaz_n be_v thirty_o eight_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o hezekiah_n twenty_o four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v which_o say_v they_o be_v possible_a enough_o but_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v design_v king_n in_o their_o life_n i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v say_v both_o of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n concern_v their_o age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o design_v king_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 16.2_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v abi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zachariah_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 29.1_o and_o if_o she_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o zachariah_n by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v uzziah_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n chap._n 26.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o her_o piety_n manifest_v in_o the_o careful_a education_n of_o this_o her_o son_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n under_o god_n that_o he_o prove_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o his_o father_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a verse_n 4._o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n etc._n etc._n other_o particular_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o ahaz_n have_v shut_v up_o and_o repair_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o overlay_v they_o with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v decay_v second_o that_o have_v call_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v late_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o those_o foul_a corruption_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v careful_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n come_v up_o immediate_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o upon_o advice_n take_v because_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o this_o end_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o king_n send_v post_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o persuade_v they_o also_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v with_o divers_a of_o they_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o laugh_v his_o messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n both_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n beginning_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o proccee_v to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o the_o israelite_n too_o break_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o appurtenance_n as_o be_v here_o relalate_v yea_o and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n too_o which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o best_a king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o their_o work_n and_o maintenance_n wherein_o he_o sound_v the_o people_n very_o forward_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n or_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n to_o intimate_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n verse_n 5._o after_o he_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o aâ—y_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ever_o since_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o all_o these_o he_o excel_v in_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n which_o neither_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o how_o do_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o see_v of_o josiah_n his_o grandchild_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o like_a unto_o he_o i_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o josiah_n may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v yet_o hezekiah_n may_v excel_v josiah_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n though_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o josiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v the_o example_n of_o this_o his_o good_a grandfather_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o second_o in_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o josiah_n be_v never_o so_o successful_a verse_n 7._o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o when_o ahaz_n do_v send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a to_o aid_v he_o against_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 16.7_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hire_v he_o thereto_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o do_v alâ—o_o covenant_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o hezekiah_n succeed_v his_o father_n ahaz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o withhold_v the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n some_o expositor_n excuse_v yea_o commend_v this_o fact_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o either_o by_o suppose_v that_o ahaz_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o so_o that_o term_n of_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v hezekiah_n be_v free_a or_o else_o by_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ahaz_n to_o subject_a god_n free_a people_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hezekiah_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o error_n in_o hezekiah_n to_o do_v this_o though_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n against_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n people_n to_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o my_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o pool_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a pool_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o pipe_n under_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_v sennacherib_n do_v first_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o watercourse_n of_o gihen_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n pool_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 18.10_o after_o which_o he_o reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o then_o manasseh_n succeed_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o tender_a year_n it_o seem_v the_o prince_n take_v advantage_n that_o never_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v approve_v the_o reformation_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o to_o reestablish_v his_o grandfather_n idolatry_n yet_o he_o reign_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n fifty_o and_o five_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n consider_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o his_o sickness_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o alas_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v what_o a_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o want_n of_o a_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v verse_n 5._o and_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n court_v also_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chapter_n 16.3_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o a_o grave_a image_n make_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.6_o that_o josiah_n bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o manasseh_n seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o more_o idol_n than_o ever_o the_o canaanite_n have_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o enjoy_v verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n as_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o i_o do_v utter_o destroy_v samaria_n and_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n so_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n and_o indeed_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n jer._n 22.30_o because_o workman_n do_v try_v place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o line_n and_o with_o the_o plummet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n he_o express_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v isai_n 34.11_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o expression_n here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n that_o have_v have_v some_o oil_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o wipe_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o least_o drop_n or_o crumb_n may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o will_v clear_v she_o of_o all_o her_o wealth_n yea_o of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v not_o carry_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o because_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o manasseh_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o condemn_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o other_o that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a way_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o manasseh_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v add_v 2._o chron._n 33._o as_o first_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n prisoner_n to_o babylon_n second_o how_o be_v in_o that_o affliction_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v content_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o egyptian_a king_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o josiah_n will_v needs_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o and_o three_o that_o be_v return_v he_o fortify_v jerusalem_n suppress_v idolatry_n and_o do_v again_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n after_o his_o repentance_n as_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o young_a year_n why_o this_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n we_o can_v say_v yet_o some_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o uzzah_n be_v smite_v for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o his_o garden_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o vzzah_n that_o be_v amon_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n manasseh_n be_v bury_v there_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o his_o day_n zephan_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o who_o it_o
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
those_o time_n pass_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o even_o to_o this_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v luke_n 3.23_o as_o be_v suppose_v namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n that_o shelah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o some_o interpreter_n do_v leave_n cainan_n out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o luke_n and_o allege_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v grant_v we_o can_v say_v but_o they_o have_v strong_a inducement_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a the_o answer_n former_o give_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o satisfy_a that_o i_o any_o where_o find_v among_o the_o expositor_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o esau_n eliphaz_n revel_v etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n be_v the_o son_n of_o esau_n by_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o revel_v by_o his_o wife_n bashemath_n gen._n 36.10_o verse_n 36._o the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n teman_fw-mi and_o omar_n zephi_fw-la and_o gatam_fw-la kenaz_n and_o timna_n and_o amalek_n amalek_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n by_o timna_n his_o concubine_n the_o sister_n of_o lotan_n the_o son_n of_o seir_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 36.12_o but_o this_o timna_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n though_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o concubine_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o son_n of_o seir_n lotan_n etc._n etc._n this_o seir_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o horites_n who_o at_o first_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n till_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n destroy_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n deut._n 2.12_o the_o horim_n also_o dwell_v in_o seir_n before_o time_n but_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n succeed_v they_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o from_o before_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o horites_n here_o record_v only_o because_o esau_n and_o his_o son_n eliphaz_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o horites_n and_o perhaps_o thence_o the_o edomite_n take_v some_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o so_o seize_v upon_o their_o country_n the_o posterity_n of_o seir_n here_o mention_v be_v duke_n in_o mount_n seir_n as_o be_v note_v gen._n 36.30_o verse_n 43._o now_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n &c_n &c_n see_v gen._n 36.31_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o zerah_n zimri_n and_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n and_o dara_n zimri_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zerah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v zabdi_n the_o father_n of_o carmi_n the_o father_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.1_o but_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n and_o dara_n mention_v 1._o king_n 4.31_o that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v they_o be_v then_o be_v not_o these_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zerah_n but_o reckon_v here_o among_o his_o son_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o posterity_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mahol_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 1._o king_n 4.31_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o carmi_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zimri_n or_o zabdi_n josh_n 7.1_o verse_n 15._o ozem_n the_o six_o david_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16.10_o but_o concern_v that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v jether_o the_o ishmeelite_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 17.25_o verse_n 18._o and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hezron_n beget_v child_n of_o azubah_n his_o wife_n and_o of_o jerioth_n this_o be_v not_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o search_v canaan_n josh_n 14.7_o but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o son_n of_o hezron_n of_o who_o see_v gen._n 46.12_o and_o his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o large_o set_v down_o because_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n gen._n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o see_v also_o exod._n 31.2_o her_o son_n be_v these_o jesher_n and_o shobab_n and_o ardon_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o azubah_n or_o jerioth_n yet_o by_o most_o expositor_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jerioth_n and_o that_o calebs_n son_n by_o azubah_n be_v those_o mention_v vers_fw-la 42._o verse_n 21._o and_o afterward_o hezron_n go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o father_n of_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 17.1_o numb_a 26.29_o verse_n 22._o and_o segub_n beget_v jair_a who_o have_v three_o and_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n the_o grandfather_n of_o jair_n be_v hezron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o his_o grandmother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n segub_n be_v by_o machir_n his_o mother_n father_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o jair_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n deut._n 3.14_o and_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n in_o subdue_a that_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o without_o jordan_n he_o have_v there_o his_o portion_n among_o they_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 32.41_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v geshur_n and_o aram_n with_o the_o town_n of_o jair_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v geshur_n and_o aram_n from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n but_o this_o be_v geshur_n without_o jordan_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n there_o seat_v for_o there_o be_v another_o geshuri_n within_o jordan_n that_o be_v not_o subdue_v when_o joshua_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 13.2_o as_o for_o kenath_n he_o take_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o mean_n of_o nobah_n who_o happy_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n or_o captain_n and_o fight_v against_o kenath_n under_o the_o command_n of_o jair_n numb_a 32.41_o 42._o and_o jair_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n go_v and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o havoth-jair_a and_o nobah_n go_v and_o take_v kenath_n and_o the_o village_n thereof_o and_o call_v it_o nobah_n after_o his_o own_o name_n verse_n 24._o abiah_n hezrons_n wife_n bear_v he_o ashur_n the_o father_n of_o tekoa_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o tekoa_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoa_n verse_n 34._o now_o sheshan_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n ahlai_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sheshan_n mention_v vers_fw-la 31._o die_v it_o seem_v his_o father_n yet_o live_v or_o else_o ahlai_n be_v his_o daughter_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o his_o egyptian_a servant_n verse_n 42._o now_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o brother_n of_o jerahmeel_n be_v mesha_n his_o first-born_a which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o ziph._n these_o be_v his_o son_n by_o azubah_n his_o first_o wife_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 18._o and_o mesha_fw-mi his_o first-born_a be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o ziph_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziph._n and_o the_o son_n of_o maresha_n the_o father_n of_o hebron_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maresha_n be_v also_o the_o posterity_n of_o caleb_n by_o azubah_n verse_n 49._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n be_v achsah_n caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n have_v a_o daughter_n also_o name_v achsah_n josh_n 15.17_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hezron_n verse_n 50._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o second_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v shobal_a the_o father_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
several_a course_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o their_o turn_n they_o attend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n verse_n 23._o so_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o ward_n some_o at_o one_o gate_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o verse_n 25._o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o their_o village_n be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a porter_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o every_o week_n one_o company_n go_v out_o and_o another_o company_n come_v in_o verse_n 31._o and_o mattithiah_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o shallum_n the_o korahite_a have_v the_o set_a office_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pan_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o flower_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n and_o store-chamber_n requisite_a for_o these_o use_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o levite_n they_o be_v also_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n verse_n 35._o and_o in_o gibeon_n dwell_v the_o father_n of_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o stock_n of_o saul_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 37._o and_o gedor_n and_o ahio_n and_o zechariah_n call_v zacher_n chap._n 8.31_o verse_n 39_o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n and_o kish_n beget_v saul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.33_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 31.2_o in_o which_o chapter_n many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o that_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 6._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.10_o verse_n 12._o and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o burn_v their_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.12_o 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o not_o stay_v samuel_n come_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v seven_o day_n when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n verse_n 14._o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28.6_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v when_o david_n have_v already_o reign_v seven_o year_n in_o hebron_n for_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o anoint_v of_o david_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v now_o what_o need_v explanation_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o jebusite_n possession_n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jebus_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 6._o so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a joab_n be_v before_o one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n 2._o sam._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o not_o the_o general_n over_o all_o his_o force_n or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o over_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n for_o till_o now_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n that_o honour_n be_v now_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o service_n of_o he_o in_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o verse_n 10._o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v &c_n &c_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.8_o verse_n 11._o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n call_v also_o adino_n the_o eznite_a and_o the_o tachmonite_n 2._o sam._n 23.8_o 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_z see_v 2._o sam._n 23.9_o the_o three_o be_v shammah_n 2._o sam._n 23.11_o who_o name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v concern_v who_o and_o the_o brave_a exploit_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o eleazar_n and_o shammah_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.11_o eleazar_n when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o sword_n verse_n 15._o now_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o captain_n go_v down_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v this_o passage_n 2._o sâ—â—_n 23.15_o 16._o vees_n 19_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a that_o be_v david_n three_o chief_a worthy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o three_o whereof_o abishai_n be_v the_o chief_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v only_o express_v thus_o 2._o sam._n 13.17_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a man_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o thirty_o of_o who_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a of_o his_o worthy_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o three_o see_v 2._o sam._n 23.18_o verse_n 22._o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.20_o also_o he_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o pit_n in_o a_o snowy_a day_n this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o intimate_v how_o the_o lion_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pit_n to_o wit_n the_o pit_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n as_o he_o be_v go_v over_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.22_o verse_n 27._o shammoth_n the_o harorite_n 2._o sam._n 23.25_o he_o be_v call_v shammah_n the_o harodite_n so_o also_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a name_n much_o different_a from_o those_o in_o samuel_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v both_o place_n together_o verse_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o hashem_n the_o gizonite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o shage_n the_o hararite_n and_o shammah_n the_o other_o son_n of_o hashem_n or_o jashen_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 23.32_o 33._o though_o here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o uriah_n the_o hittite_n zabad_n the_o
be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 24._o and_o shebuell_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n not_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o jehiel_n and_o his_o son_n as_o be_v before_o note_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o shelomith_n and_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o over_o who_o this_o shebuell_n be_v the_o ruler_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o brethren_n by_o eliezer_n rehabiah_n his_o son_n and_o jeshaiah_n his_o his_n son_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n verse_n 29._o of_o the_o izrahites_n chenaniah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a business_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o levite_n that_o attend_v on_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n there_o be_v six_o thousand_o that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n for_o officer_n and_o judge_n chap._n 23.4_o who_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a business_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levites_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o look_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o receive_v of_o such_o money_n as_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o when_o they_o be_v number_v and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n throughout_o the_o land_n for_o wood_n and_o all_o other_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o other_o service_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o izharites_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n vers_fw-la 30.31_o and_o because_o there_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v express_v and_o where_o there_o charge_n lie_v to_o wit_n that_o seventeen_o hundred_o be_v officer_n among_o they_o of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o without_o jordan_n eastward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v probable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o izharites_fw-la sixteen_o hundred_o which_o make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o judge_n and_o officer_n mention_v chap._n 23.4_o and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o chenaniah_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o jordan_n westward_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v far_o more_o employ_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n then_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beside_o verse_n 30._o a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o be_v officer_n among_o they_o of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o in_o all_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o provide_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o king_n offer_v which_o be_v indeed_o many_o upon_o many_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o service_n they_o do_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o put_n of_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o execution_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n law_n for_o other_o officer_n the_o king_n have_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n civil_a affair_n verse_n 31._o among_o the_o hebronites_n be_v jerijah_n the_o chief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o those_o hebronites_n that_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n at_o jazer_n of_o gilead_n where_o there_o number_n be_v take_v verse_n 32._o and_o his_o brethren_n man_n of_o valour_n be_v two_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hunred_n chief_a father_n who_o king_n david_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o all_o of_o these_o judge_n and_o officer_n but_o six_o thousand_o chap._n 23.4_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o isharites_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o be_v employ_v within_o jordan_n as_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n as_o be_v among_o the_o other_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n because_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n people_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n there_o be_v the_o more_o care_n requisite_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o backslide_n or_o remissness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o with_o the_o other_o israelite_n they_o be_v bind_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o resort_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v show_v how_o david_n distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n so_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o twelve_o course_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o in_o each_o course_n who_o in_o their_o turn_n one_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v still_o in_o arm_n ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n for_o the_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v still_o train_v up_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v always_o a_o sufficient_a number_n ready_a in_o arm_n if_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o people_n though_o for_o that_o month_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n they_o be_v free_a to_o follow_v their_o own_o employment_n verse_n 3._o of_o the_o child_n of_o perez_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n jashobeam_n of_o who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o be_v also_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n see_v chap._n 11.11_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o perez_n or_o pharez_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen_n 46.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o first_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o command_n over_o the_o captain_n in_o the_o other_o course_n verse_n 4._o and_o of_o his_o course_n be_v mikloth_n also_o the_o ruler_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dodai_n some_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v dodai_n his_o lieutenant_n but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o every_o course_n and_o company_n likewise_o name_v rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o mikloth_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o this_o course_n after_o dodai_n as_o be_v say_v of_o zebadiah_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v captain_n the_o four_o month_n after_o his_o father_n asahel_n be_v dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o three_o month_n be_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadae_n a_o chief_a priest_n if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n a_o principal_a officer_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n a_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o jehoiada_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n captain_n and_o commander_n of_o david_n band_n of_o soldier_n though_o sometime_o indeed_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v arm_v themselves_o verse_n 22._o these_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v chief_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o prince_n of_o gad_n and_o asher_n be_v not_o here_o express_v perhaps_o because_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o reubenites_n or_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n have_v but_o one_o prince_n over_o they_o both_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n may_v be_v join_v with_o some_o tribe_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o verse_n 23._o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n of_o they_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o have_v set_v down_o
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
azariah_n himself_o he_o also_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n od_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o when_o asa_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v this_o before_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v now_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n make_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n abijam_n have_v take_v chap._n 13.19_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o city_n of_o ephraim_n which_o asa_n himself_o take_v chapter_n 17.2_o and_o renew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v have_v some_o way_n lose_v its_o beauty_n in_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o continual_o it_o be_v use_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a court_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o again_o and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n observe_v again_o sacrifice_n thereon_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o they_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o habitation_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o among_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o judah_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n within_o judah_n portion_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o asa_n indeed_o asa_n live_v in_o peace_n but_o ten_o year_n chap._n 14.1_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n not_o zerah_n that_o immediate_o after_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v end_v make_v war_n against_o asa_n as_o for_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n when_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_n the_o land_n not_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o of_o her_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o and_o also_o concern_v maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandmother_n the_o annotation_n concern_v these_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 15.2_o 10_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v end_v whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 16.1_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o asa_n for_o that_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v be_v evident_a because_o baasha_n die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n afterward_o chap._n 22.2_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o baasha_n see_v the_o last_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.17_o where_o also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 7._o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o as_o he_o intend_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o his_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o ethiopian_a now_o thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o glory_n and_o booty_n verse_n 9_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n to_o wit_n with_o bassa_n 1._o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israael_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n about_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n baasha_n die_v and_o elah_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.8_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zimri_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v elah_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n 1._o king_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n omri_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o soldier_n force_v zimri_n desperate_o to_o burn_v himself_o and_o about_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n tibni_n his_o competitour_n die_v 1._o king_n 16.22.23_o and_o about_o this_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o asa_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n omri_n die_v and_o ahab_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.29_o verse_n 14._o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o embalm_v king_n use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o beer_n whereon_o he_o be_v lay_v or_o coffin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o that_o be_v they_o burn_v sweet_a prefume_n at_o his_o burial_n in_o very_o great_a plenty_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o asa_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o god_n threaten_v chap._n 16.9_o do_v it_o seem_v in_o their_o several_a time_n renew_v their_o war_n against_o judah_n to_o wit_n baasha_n omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o have_v happy_o often_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n asa_n die_v 1._o king_n 22.41_o jehoshaphat_n succeed_v he_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n to_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v his_o latter_a day_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a trouble_n we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o foul_a sin_n he_o fall_v into_o as_o afterward_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n and_o many_o other_o way_n transgress_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o do_v ahab_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o israel_n whether_o by_o baalim_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o false_a god_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a the_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sydonian_o 1._o king_n 16.31_o 32._o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o
his_o gross_a sin_n he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a profane_a man_n who_o god_n esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v strict_o with_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o david_n have_v hitherto_o walk_v in_o what_o may_v they_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o who_o samuel_n promise_v such_o great_a matter_n do_v saul_n ever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o then_o be_v saul_n cast_v off_o and_o he_o anoint_v in_o his_o room_n but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o pray_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v like_a to_o descant_v upon_o these_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o where_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n shall_v die_v because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o benefit_n both_o to_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o this_o child_n die_v so_o do_v god_n temper_v his_o displeasure_n with_o goodness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o child_n have_v live_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o consider_v the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o cause_v david_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 16._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o tear_n and_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_v as_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a or_o as_o many_o take_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o child_n salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o verse_n 20._o then_o david_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n num._n 10.14_o that_o when_o one_o die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n yet_o david_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o infant_n wash_v himself_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o therefore_o this_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o room_n where_o the_o party_n die_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n or_o else_o the_o child_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o david_n be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o house_n not_o far_o from_o david_n palace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o give_v he_o assurance_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o for_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v further_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o remain_a correction_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o with_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o good_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v upon_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o though_o he_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o time_n the_o child_n lie_v sick_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o set_v bread_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 24._o and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n both_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n and_o concern_v her_o adultery_n with_o david_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o be_v also_o at_o present_a much_o afflict_v upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o far_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o she_o question_v whether_o she_o may_v as_o yet_o safe_o live_v as_o a_o wife_n with_o david_n till_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o satisfy_v she_o herein_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o david_n give_v his_o newborn_a son_n this_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 2d_o 9_o where_o david_n tell_v solomon_n how_o he_o have_v herein_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o express_v because_o of_o the_o great_a peace_n the_o israelite_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o his_o reign_n therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v solomon_n that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v style_v isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o subject_n do_v even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n to_o david_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cheer_n david_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v humble_v he_o nathan_n it_o be_v that_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a child_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o by_o nathan_n now_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v solomon_n a_o
type_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o so_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 26._o and_o joab_n fight_v against_o râ—bbah_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a city_n rabbah_n it_o seem_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o city_n join_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v both_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o there_o the_o king_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o city_n of_o water_n because_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o water_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o some_o river_n as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 27._o i_o have_v fight_v against_o rabbah_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o water_n now_o joab_n have_v continue_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o besiege_v this_o city_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o better_a success_n abroad_o david_n have_v so_o displease_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n at_o home_n at_o length_n he_o take_v this_o royal_a city_n or_o city_n of_o water_n and_o know_v that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o now_o long_o hold_v out_o because_o this_o be_v far_o the_o strong_a piece_n and_o the_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v happy_o their_o water_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o he_o therefore_o send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o take_v the_o city_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o go_v to_o rabbah_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n only_o to_o take_v a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a will_v be_v win_v before_o he_o come_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o david_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v natural_o vainglorious_a and_o too_o much_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v their_o name_n famous_a and_o renown_a and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v other_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v thither_o as_o for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o conquest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o for_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o such_o scorn_n abuse_v his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o joab_n know_v this_o do_v advise_v he_o only_o the_o rather_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n verse_n 30._o and_o he_o take_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod_a 25.39_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n but_o the_o common_a talon_n some_o say_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o this_o crown_n weigh_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v too_o massy_a to_o be_v usual_o wear_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o state_n which_o be_v only_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o some_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o happy_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o king_n head_n and_o then_o take_v off_o and_o set_v upon_o david_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o david_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o king_n the_o son_n of_o nahush_fw-mi succour_v david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n chap._n 17.27.28_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o hanun_n be_v now_o either_o depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o david_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v governor_n of_o rabbah_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n verse_n 31._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_n thus_o severe_o david_n punish_v they_o whether_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v because_o they_o have_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v david_n messenger_n withal_o have_v perhaps_o respect_v to_o their_o inhuman_a idolatry_n in_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n which_o be_v their_o idol_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o that_o only_a the_o principal_a ringleader_n in_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o david_n messenger_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n against_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o absalom_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v a_o fair_a sister_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n and_o amnon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n love_v she_o tamar_n be_v amnons_n sister_n as_o well_o as_o absaloms_n for_o they_o be_v all_o david_n child_n but_o she_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a absaloms_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o absalon_n and_o tamar_n be_v bear_v to_o david_n of_o his_o wife_n maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o much_o sorrow_n david_n have_v in_o both_o these_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o incestuous_a rape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o match_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 2._o for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o amnon_n think_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o be_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o strict_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o ever_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o she_o verse_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o jonadab_n wonder_v that_o amnon_n shall_v so_o droop_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o he_o do_v amplify_v his_o wonder_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o think_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v the_o king_n son_n may_v easy_o over-weigh_a any_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n he_o can_v possible_o pretend_v and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v the_o king_n son_n thou_o may_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o amnon_n say_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absaloms_n sister_n he_o call_v she_o here_o not_o his_o sister_n but_o absaloms_n thereby_o seek_v to_o palliate_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n in_o lust_a after_o she_o by_o intimate_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o half-bloud_n and_o not_o his_o sister_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v absaloms_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o his_o father_n vers_n 6._o amnon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v tamar_n my_o sister_n come_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o soon_o do_v amnon_n pretend_v himself_o sick_a but_o present_o his_o father_n come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o doubt_v his_o late_a lose_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o his_o lose_v this_o son_n too_o and_o be_v also_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o the_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o david_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a indeed_o yea_o sick_a unto_o death_n consider_v how_o much_o better_a sorrow_n he_o immediate_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o he_o in_o
jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o
jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v design_v and_o make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n asa_n ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v design_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v how_o we_o can_v reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.26_o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v beside_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n himself_o do_v thus_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoram_n king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n happy_o when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.17_o and_o that_o have_v reassume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o at_o his_o return_n home_o afterward_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o or_o twenty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o again_o put_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jehorams_fw-mi hands_z some_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v verse_n 43._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o like_a objection_n concern_v asa_n be_v answer_v before_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 45._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o these_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture-chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v teacher_n into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n where_o they_o want_v instruction_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o second_o how_o he_o recover_v the_o tribute_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o philistine_n from_o the_o one_o he_o have_v silver_n from_o the_o other_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o goat_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 17.10_o 11._o three_o how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n give_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o marriage_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n 2_o chron._n 18.1_o fourthly_a how_o be_v reprove_v by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n at_o his_o return_n from_o ramoth_n gilead_n for_o help_a ahab_n he_o again_o visit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v what_o he_o find_v out_o of_o order_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 11._o and_o five_o how_o the_o aramite_n or_o damascens_n with_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n jehoshaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jehaziel_n foretell_v the_o victory_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n on_o his_o part_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o next_o day_n these_o nation_n disagree_v for_o some_o cause_n among_o themselves_o those_o of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n set_v upon_o the_o idumean_n and_o break_v they_o utter_o which_o do_v they_o also_o slay_v each_o other_o in_o which_o broil_n jehoshaphat_n arrive_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o loss_n on_o his_o part_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 30._o verse_n 47_o there_o be_v then_o no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v a_o deputy_n seâ—_n over_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v either_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o build_v a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v in_o edom_n territory_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o to_o note_v how_o to_o this_o time_n god_n continue_v this_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n though_o present_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a son_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o the_o idumean_n be_v in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.10_o 22_o 23._o but_o first_o these_o may_v be_v some_o voluntary_a mercenary_n not_o send_v out_o by_o the_o state_n second_o even_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o be_v expect_v against_o judah_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n 2._o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o three_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o idumean_n do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o and_o open_o revolt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jehoram_n 2._o chron._n 21.8_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n verse_n 48._o jehoshaphat_n make_v ship_n of_o tharshish_n to_o go_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o ship_n to_o go_v to_o tharshish_n or_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.36_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 10.22_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 20.36_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v join_v with_o ahaziah_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o very_a port_n of_o eziongebe_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o at_o first_o when_o ahaziah_n desire_v this_o jehoshaphat_n will_v not_o but_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n importunity_n he_o yield_v or_o else_o that_o when_o a_o second_o time_n ahaziah_n desire_v again_o to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o a_o navy_n jehoshaphat_n do_v then_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 49._o as_o have_v have_v sufficient_a warning_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o former_a ship_n verse_n 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o jehoshaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 4._o then_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o or_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o ahab_n now_o since_o ahab_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o ahaziah_n be_v make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n ahab_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o ahab_n die_v and_o then_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v also_o two_o year_n complete_a annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n then_o moab_n rebel_v against_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n by_o david_n the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o sam._n 8.2_o but_o when_o that_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v jeroboam_n king_n the_o moabite_n it_o seem_v revolt_v also_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o kingdom_n their_o land_n border_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o now_o upon_o some_o advantage_n espy_v to_o wit_n the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n or_o perhaps_o the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o weak_a condition_n of_o ahaziah_n because_o of_o his_o fall_n mesha_n the_o present_a king_n of_o moab_n rebel_v